Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.

Cozy Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe, Made Simple

There’s something truly comforting about combining the warmth of bourbon with the creamy richness of eggnog. I love how this Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe brings a familiar holiday classic into a smooth, sophisticated cocktail you’ll want to sip all winter long. You’ll find it’s surprisingly easy to make, yet it delivers those toasty, aromatic notes that feel like a cozy fireside hug. Whether you’re unwinding after a chilly day or celebrating with friends, this cocktail hits just the right note of festive indulgence. Let me walk you through every detail, sharing tips and tricks so your Eggnog Old Fashioned comes out perfectly balanced and beautifully clear every time.

Ingredient Lowdown

• Bourbon (1/2 cup): The cocktail’s backbone — choose a quality bourbon with caramel and vanilla notes for a toasty, smooth finish.
• Eggnog (1/4 cup): Adds creamy richness and a hint of festive spice; fresh or store-bought works well here.
• Vanilla extract (1/2 tsp): Enhances the warmth and depth of the drink; pure vanilla is best for a natural, fragrant touch.
• Orange peel (for garnish): Bright citrus oils lift the aroma and add a crisp contrast to the sweet richness.
• Maraschino cherries (for garnish): A classic, colorful accent with a subtle pop of sweetness.

Set Up for Success

Before you dive in, gather your ingredients and a clean mixing glass. I find that chill your glassware in the freezer for a few minutes really sharpens the experience, keeping every sip refreshingly cool without diluting flavor. You won’t need an oven or pans here, but having your garnishes prepped – zest your orange peel and have your cherries ready – makes the process seamless and joyful. Mise en place really shines with cocktails like this!

Step-by-Step: Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

1. Fill your mixing glass with ice. Use large, clear ice cubes to chill without watering down the cocktail too fast. I like to use a sturdy mixing glass or a pint glass.
2. Pour in the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla extract. Notice how the cold eggnog gently blends its creamy texture with the warm spirit—a perfect harmony already in the making.
3. Stir gently but thoroughly for about 20-30 seconds. This chills and slightly dilutes the mixture, softening the alcohol’s edge without losing warmth.
4. Strain into chilled old fashioned glasses. This keeps the cocktail silky smooth and beautifully clear. Avoid shaking to maintain its delicate balance and silky presentation.
5. Garnish with an orange peel twist and a maraschino cherry. The citrus oils burst pleasantly as you rub the peel on the glass rim, and the cherry adds a nostalgic pop of color and sweetness.

Flavor Twists for Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe

• Spiced Rum Swap: Swap bourbon for spiced rum to add layers of cinnamon and clove aromas.
• Maple Syrup Drizzle: A teaspoon of maple syrup adds a deep, woodsy sweetness for cozy nights.
• Nutmeg Dusting: Sprinkle freshly grated nutmeg on top for a fragrant, seasonal lift.
• Chocolate Bitters: Add a dash of chocolate bitters to deepen the bitter-sweet complexity.
• Cinnamon Stick Garnish: Stir with a cinnamon stick for a slow infusing flavor and an elegant touch.

Storage & Make-Ahead Tips

• Pre-mix the bourbon, eggnog, and vanilla: Store in an airtight bottle in the fridge up to 24 hours for quick serving later.
• Keep garnishes separate: Prepare orange peels and cherries in containers in the fridge to keep them fresh and ready.
• Do not freeze: Eggnog’s creamy texture can separate or become gritty if frozen.
• Stir gently before serving: Pre-mixed cocktails can settle; give them a gentle swirl to revive the flavor.

Eggnog Old Fashioned Recipe FAQs

• Can I use store-bought eggnog? Absolutely, just pick a high-quality brand with fresh taste. If it’s thick, give it a quick whisk before mixing.
• What bourbon is best? I recommend mid-shelf bourbons with vanilla and caramel notes—nothing too smoky or harsh to keep the balance smooth.
• How can I make this less sweet? Reduce the eggnog slightly or skip the vanilla extract for a drier drink without losing warmth.
• Can I shake this cocktail? It’s best stirred gently to keep the silky texture and avoid frothy bubbles that overpower the drink’s subtlety.
• Is this cocktail suitable for parties? Definitely! Make a pitcher ahead using the same ratios and stir well before serving over fresh ice.